law_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficult_a positive_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v and_o so_o hard_a be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a for_o i_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v have_v i_o be_v only_o under_o the_o law_n make_v to_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a positives_n and_o ceremonial_n have_v never_o oblige_v i_o but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o fulfil_v present_o my_o badness_n and_o disability_n appear_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o act_n which_o now_o become_v forbid_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n command_v even_o as_o if_o you_o command_v ignorant_a weak_a and_o il-disposed_n man_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o dispose_v will_v keep_v it_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o those_o canon_n or_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o my_o sinful_a nature_n make_v this_o law_n of_o work_n a_o occasion_n of_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o so_o culpable_a beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n stir_v up_o my_o ill_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o i_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 9_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o only_o under_o the_o common_a law_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v i_o have_v not_o then_o be_v under_o either_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o forbid_a but_o when_o i_o be_o under_o all_o those_o law_n which_o curse_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o the_o numerous_a task_n and_o ceremony_n there_o impose_v i_o be_o then_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o power_n against_o i_o and_o condemn_v i_o 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o i_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 11._o for_o my_o sinful_a nature_n call_v out_o to_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o forbid_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n become_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o as_o ill_a humour_n stir_v by_o a_o purge_n oft_o rage_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o pravity_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o so_o i_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 12._o wherefore_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a god_n just_o make_v it_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a and_o ill_o dispose_v god_n may_v just_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o their_o badness_n be_v averse_a to_o keep_v and_o he_o have_v good_a and_o gracious_a end_n in_o give_v it_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o operous_a somewhat_o like_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n though_o not_o that_o same_o but_o yet_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v note_v and_o use_v it_o according_o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 13._o what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o inward_a pravity_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o latent_fw-la unknown_a and_o not_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n do_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a evil_a nature_n and_o show_v how_o pregnant_a it_o be_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o how_o averse_a to_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o produce_v these_o actual_a sin_n appear_v and_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n be_v divine_a spiritual_n and_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v in_o myself_o who_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n be_o carnal_a and_o under_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o predominant_o before_o grace_n and_o in_o part_n after_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 15._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o captivity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o my_o knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a though_o imperfect_a willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o my_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o uneffectual_a conviction_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v this_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n approve_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o this_o perfection_n which_o i_o desire_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 16._o now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o law_n as_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o thus_o condemn_v myself_o for_o break_v it_o nor_o desire_v thus_o perfect_o to_o keep_v it_o 17._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17._o and_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n what_o he_o true_o will_v be_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v so_o inordinate_a a_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o so_o imperfect_a a_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o shall_v better_o rule_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o show_v the_o predominant_a disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o denominate_v the_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o resolve_v bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o my_o imperfection_n and_o which_o i_o more_o hate_n than_o love_n and_o will_v unfeigned_o be_v rid_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n that_o i_o confess_v 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o corruption_n and_o carnality_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o good_a for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v true_o desire_v perfection_n itself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v my_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o my_o obedience_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o my_o will_n but_o imperfect_o renew_v though_o sincere_a i_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v nor_o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v avoid_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20._o now_o see_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n
into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 29._o how_o can_v i_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o his_o possession_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o overcome_v he_o 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 30._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o satan_n n._n in_o war_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o let_v we_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o profess_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o for_o i_o i_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o treacherous_a and_o against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o its_o commendable_a to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o moderate_a unbeliever_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o man_n 32._o and_o whoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o 32._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n have_v some_o excuse_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v but_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o i_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o disciple_n in_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o this_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o will_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n attestation_n and_o blasphemous_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o its_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o man_n reject_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o aggravate_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forgive_v note_v this_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o resolve_v infidel_n 2._o and_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o other_o 3._o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n will_v believe_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o conjuration_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 33._o judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o work_v by_o by_o the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o good_a author_n either_o say_v plain_o you_o that_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a or_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o work_n be_v bad_a or_o if_o you_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a confess_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 34._o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o serpent_n seed_n you_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n for_o your_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o which_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a as_o you_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v you_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o if_o i_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n my_o work_n will_v be_v bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 35._o good_a man_n be_v such_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o goodness_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v according_o note_v though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v word_n and_o deed_n much_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o in_o some_o by_o instance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n fiction_n be_v narrow_a and_o soon_o overcome_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o and_o think_v not_o light_o of_o you_o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o every_o lie_v you_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o be_v not_o prove_v penitent_a believer_n n._n in_o the_o hebrew_n use_n idle_a and_o vain_a be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a false_a or_o lie_v 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 37._o for_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o god_n a_o just_a man_n by_o thy_o inward_a change_n and_o thy_o forgiveness_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o word_n or_o work_n yet_o suppose_v that_o thou_o survive_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n will_v judge_v thou_o by_o that_o law_n as_o justify_v and_o rewardable_a or_o as_o unjust_a and_o punishable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o lawless_a nor_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o impenitent_a ungodly_a man_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o infidel_n 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 38._o we_o will_v see_v some_o certain_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o indeed_o god_n do_v own_v thou_o thy_o word_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o 40._o a_o false_a heart_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n but_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v their_o insolent_a demand_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v
the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o be_v someway_o for_o it_o as_o soldier_n say_v of_o countryman_n that_o be_v not_o against_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o no_o sincere_a christian_n as_o captain_n say_v of_o their_o list_a soldier_n fight_v or_o be_v cashier_v 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n 41._o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o good_a to_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v do_v more_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o do_v good_a but_o from_o common_a principle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o save_v shall_v have_v some_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o a_o gainer_n by_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 42_o n._n o_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o tempter_n persecutor_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n by_o offend_a be_v mean_v hinder_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o better_a be_v mean_v be_v a_o small_a hurt_n 43._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o ofâ—_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44._o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46._o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 43._o etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o you_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o escape_v hell_n fire_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o hindrance_n as_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o member_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n n._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v choose_v this_o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v that_o maim_a person_n be_v maim_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o saltness_n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 49._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o you_o all_o that_o now_o be_v think_v of_o pre-eminence_n and_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v sound_a it_o shall_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v pure_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 50._o and_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v thus_o salt_v yourselves_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v other_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v lose_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o christianity_n what_o then_o shall_v season_v you_o keep_v up_o sound_a truth_n that_o season_v though_o it_o cause_v some_o smart_n in_o yourselves_o and_o instead_o of_o seek_v superiority_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o gentle_a meekness_n with_o one_o another_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4._o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 1._o n._n these_o hypocrite_n seem_v by_o put_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n 6._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v onâ—â—lesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 5._o this_o law_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o your_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o badness_n and_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o make_v such_o a_o toleration_n needful_a to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o worse_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o innocency_n so_o unite_a man_n and_o wife_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_a they_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o god_n licence_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n 10._o etc._n etc._n n._n though_o mark_n mention_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v employ_v 2._o quest_n do_v adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n ans_fw-fr it_o give_v cause_n of_o a_o dissolution_n by_o divorce_n or_o desertion_n but_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o injure_a person_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o relation_n without_o be_v marry_v over_o again_o 3._o quest_n may_v the_o woman_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n answ_n they_o that_o deny_v it_o because_o only_o the_o man_n have_v govern_v power_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o man_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o governor_n but_o as_o a_o injure_a contractor_n seek_v it_o as_o justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o right_v himself_o if_o permit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o unjust_o forbid_v and_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o injure_a contractor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o may_v seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o in_o some_o case_n if_o deny_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v right_v herself_o by_o desertion_n but_o whether_o that_o desertion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o put_v away_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o be_v a_o different_a controversy_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v to_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13_o 14._o n._n though_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n baptism_n be_v not_o full_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o benediction_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o such_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o adult_v person_n that_o be_v
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
when_o man_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v a_o gift_n and_o testament_n accept_v and_o a_o mutual_a actual_a covenant_n the_o law_n have_v its_o introductive_a history_n and_o doctrine_n its_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o part_n only_o denominate_v from_o mutual_a consent_n but_o because_o there_o be_v law_n of_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n and_o of_o various_a tenour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n testament_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o denominate_v from_o the_o donative_n and_o promissory_a part_n though_o precept_n and_o threaten_a be_v include_v iv._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o by_o give_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o both_o which_o extreme_n many_o dangerous_a error_n how_n 1._o on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o err_v that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n intelligible_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n without_o humane_a supplement_n write_v or_o oral_a doctrinal_a or_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v infallible_a ascertain_v evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n these_o befriend_v infidelity_n heresy_n profaneness_n church_n tyranny_n leave_v it_o to_o clergyman_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o persecute_v good_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o christ_n perfection_n by_o obey_v their_o dictate_v and_o cannon_n as_o coordinate_a with_o christ_n if_o not_o coequal_a these_o make_v church-concord_n utter_o impossible_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n without_o their_o supplement_n or_o addition_n as_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n or_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o such_o into_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n nor_o fix_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o none_o know_v who_o even_o fallible_a man_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a and_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o master_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v while_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a country_n interest_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o overdo_a in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n no_o infallable_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n before_o the_o write_n of_o iâ—_n and_o who_o say_v that_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o creed_n catechism_n preach_v or_o tradition_n without_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o doubt_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n text_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o say_v scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o penman_n founâ—_n in_o phrase_n word_n or_o method_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o better_o or_o that_o every_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o every_o read_n to_o be_v right_a when_o copy_n vary_v without_o historical_a tradition_n by_o its_o own_o evident_a light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o word_n or_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a use_n either_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o illiterate_a if_o he_o find_v a_o bible_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o may_v by_o its_o own_o light_n know_v its_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o studious_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o no_o other_o book_n need_v to_o be_v readâ—_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o physic_n logic_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o do_v in_o the_o external_n form_n modes_n and_o accident_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o tell_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o tell_v he_o â—ow_o to_o know_v it_o by_o inward_a evidence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o its_o perfection_n must_v be_v measure_v which_o all_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a when_o these_o error_n be_v discern_v v._o and_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o many_o untruth_n be_v in_o it_o as_o utter_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o god_n true_o record_v and_o all_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n or_o weight_n and_o as_o many_o err_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o other_o err_v by_o equal_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o new_a it_o be_v god_n word_n leave_v to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v heretofore_o and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o servile_a state_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_v its_o use_n to_o we_o lest_o we_o contradict_v paul_n that_o say_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o law_n change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o old_a and_o faulty_a covenant_n for_o a_o better_a of_o which_o see_v the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n judaizer_n be_v they_o that_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v against_o and_o as_o john_n baptist_n waâ—_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o euâ—n_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o david_n have_v a_o far_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o we_o have_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o faith_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o our_o example_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n wherein_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o gospel_n light_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o now_o bear_v with_o polygamy_n as_o lie_v do_v then_o nor_o with_o such_o divorce_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n such_o stream_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o israelite_n ordinary_o shed_v nor_o such_o lie_n as_o david_n be_v oft_o guilty_a of_o nor_o such_o a_o strange_a life_n as_o solomon_n live_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n will_v not_o now_o consist_v with_o true_a grace_n under_o our_o full_a light_n and_o mercy_n as_o will_v do_v then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a infant_n age_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v on_o their_o example_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v far_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n david_n fill_v most_o of_o his_o psalm_n with_o such_o complaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o as_o show_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n than_o peter_n and_o paul_n show_v who_o suffer_v far_o more_o and_o for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o then_o be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o good_a man_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o in_o the_o old_a so_o far_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o more_o than_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o so_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o their_o attestation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o we_o a_o more_o convince_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christian_n must_v read_v and_o honour_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o study_v it_o but_o the_o new_a far_a more_o to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v there_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v far_o
not_o you_o only_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o joyful_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n because_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sure_a and_o great_a for_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o you_o who_o the_o carnal_a church_n persecute_v and_o murder_v though_o their_o posterity_n honour_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o go_v on_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n 13._o the_o world_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_a yourselves_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o you_o for_o your_o recovery_n corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o miserable_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a than_o heathen_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o 15._o god_n have_v honour_v you_o to_o be_v the_o light_n to_o a_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sort_n of_o goodness_n that_o beseem_v you_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v by_o your_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o house_n and_o so_o do_v god_n call_v you_o to_o be_v open_a light_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o due_a appoint_a mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o dumb_a minister_n be_v by_o omit_v their_o work_n 2._o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o few_o and_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o our_o praise_n but_o they_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o sincerity_n to_o god_n praise_n 3._o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v holiness_n to_o god_n sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o and_o justice_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o other_o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 17._o take_v i_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o blame_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o typify_a prediction_n of_o i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a part_n i_o own_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v it_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o full_a keep_v of_o it_o 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 18._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o fail_v of_o its_o performance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v vilify_v as_o he_o vilify_v god_n law_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o great_a that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o do_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n note_v be_v not_o those_o preacher_n and_o prelate_n than_o the_o least_o and_o base_a that_o preach_v and_o tread_v down_o christian_a love_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o so_o preach_v down_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a command_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o preach_a looseness_n or_o favour_v sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o not_o better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o righteous_a sort_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v that_o beside_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o more_o careful_a exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o any_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v and_o this_o god_n spirit_n work_v they_o unto_o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n 21._o moses_n law_n be_v that_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o six_o commandment_n condemn_v but_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a however_o carnal_a man_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 1._o whoever_o let_v out_o his_o passion_n of_o hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a anger_n against_o any_o man_n without_o or_o beyond_o just_a cause_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v answerable_a punishment_n and_o 2._o whoever_o shall_v causeless_o scorn_v or_o revile_v his_o brother_n break_v the_o command_n yet_o more_o and_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_o despise_v he_o causeless_o with_o a_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o great_a punishment_n even_o hellfire_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 23._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v not_o sacrifice_n before_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v thy_o brother_n or_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o thou_o lay_v more_o upon_o love_n than_o on_o thy_o offering_n leave_v it_o there_o and_o go_v present_o and_o make_v testitution_n confession_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n n._n 1._o o_o christian_n lay_v this_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o love_n that_o lie_n prefer_v it_o before_o
3._o or_o peter_n himself_o but_o no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o all_o three_o be_v certain_a truth_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o primary_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o build_v thereon_o 3._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o peter_z who_o name_n import_v it_o and_o be_v a_o chief_a speaker_n among_o they_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n 2._o though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v over_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v then_o next_o a_o overthrow_n themselves_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o roll_a steward_n over_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n preparatory_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o thy_o office_n by_o these_o key_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a who_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o thou_o bind_v over_o to_o my_o judgement_n note_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o foreman_n or_o speaker_n in_o their_o common_a confession_n so_o by_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n after_o give_v this_o power_n but_o he_o never_o make_v peter_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 20._o n._n because_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v chief_o 1._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n above_o what_o they_o attain_v by_o christ_n personal_a teach_v they_o on_o earth_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o note_v 1._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v fleshly_a prosperity_n by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n that_o crucify_v he_o 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 22._o peter_n contradict_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n favour_n thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o this_o note_v 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v fleshly_a counsel_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o temptation_n of_o love_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 23._o he_o look_v at_o he_o with_o displeasure_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v i_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n in_o tempt_v i_o for_o self-preservation_n to_o violate_v my_o father_n command_n and_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o counsel_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n so_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o carnality_n prevail_v note_v 1._o all_o thing_n must_v displease_v we_o that_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a man_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v by_o temptation_n and_o error_n be_v make_v satan_n instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o great_a moment_n 3._o good_a man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v oft_o time_n when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o very_o think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o christ_n 4._o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n nearness_n or_o goodness_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v it_o or_o extennate_n it_o because_o good_a man_n commit_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o home_o on_o they_o that_o will_v by_o justify_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o duty_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v serve_v satan_n more_o effectual_o than_o man_n of_o know_a wickedness_n can_v do_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o rail_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o tell_v tempt_a friend_n and_o godly_a man_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n woâ—k_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o devil_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n work_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v satan_n to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o satan_n then_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n who_o silence_n and_o persecute_v man_n for_o god_n work_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o papal_a discipline_n and_o worship_n manifesâ—â—th_v 7._o it_o be_v carnal_a savour_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n too_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n to_o little_a which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n and_o course_n even_o of_o sacred_a man_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o liâ—e_z for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 24._o christ_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o preach_v self-denial_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o i_o resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o carnal_a self_n and_o self-interest_n and_o resign_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o not_o make_v the_o cross_n but_o patient_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v i_o by_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n determine_v by_o god_n that_o whoever_o resolve_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sin_n this_o man_n shall_v final_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_n to_o forsake_v i_o and_o his_o duty_n shall_v find_v that_o life_n with_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n n._n christ_n peremptory_a term_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o he_o before_o our_o life_n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 26._o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v one_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o will_v compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o price_n will_v you_o sell_v its_o happiness_n n._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a bargain_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n
apostleship_n and_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o foretell_v we_o that_o covetous_a falshearted_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v betray_v it_o 2._o covetous_a love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o treachery_n in_o hypocrite_n minister_n and_o other_o 3._o judas_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o a_o sudden_a passion_n but_o deliberate_a contrive_v and_o contract_v for_o three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v now_o thursday_n at_o eventide_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 18._o n._n as_o to_o the_o great_a controversy_n here_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n and_o whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o only_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n at_o the_o next_o evening_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o i_o leave_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o to_o commentator_n who_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a not_o trouble_v ordinary_a reader_n with_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o innocent_a disciple_n be_v trouble_v both_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o suspicion_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o n._n god_n decree_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o man_n evil_a extensuate_v not_o man_n sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v here_o call_v good_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o man._n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 25._o n._n judas_n be_v before_o resolve_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o this_o notice_n do_v not_o stop_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o n._n 1._o this_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a and_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o separate_n it_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o blessed_v 3._o the_o break_v it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n represent_v hereby_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o give_v it_o signify_v the_o give_v himself_o to_o believe_v receiver_n with_o and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v have_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n 2._o the_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n 3._o the_o communication_n 5._o this_n be_v my_o body_n mean_v this_n be_v my_o sacrifice_a body_n representative_a when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o have_v now_o another_o form_n and_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n form_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o matter_n it_o have_v it_o be_v bread_n still_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o form_n it_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n as_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v in_o general_a money_n particular_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o that_o speak_v not_o the_o form_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o crucify_a flesh_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o forego_n general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n agree_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o flesh_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o image_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o but_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n if_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o fibrous_a coagulate_v blood_n and_o chime_v make_v of_o food_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o give_v to_o believe_a receiver_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v they_o in_o relation_n of_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o what_o a_o novel_a monster_n the_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n be_v occasional_a and_o no_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v 1._o give_v it_o at_o a_o passover_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meal_n 3._o at_o supper_n or_o at_o night_n 4._o in_o a_o inn_n or_o guest_n chamber_n 5._o to_o none_o but_o his_o family_n 6._o to_o none_o but_o man_n 7._o to_o none_o but_o minister_n 8._o in_o a_o upper_a room_n 9_o lie_v along_o in_o each_o other_o bosom_n 10._o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n 11._o give_v it_o to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o one_o by_o one_o though_o that_o seem_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o rest_n 12._o deliver_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o over_o both_o at_o once_o though_o no_o doubt_n these_o may_v safe_o be_v imitate_v 9_o whether_o judas_n be_v present_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o doctrinal_a moment_n if_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n also_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v his_o obdurateness_n that_o can_v go_v present_o forth_o to_o betray_v he_o doubtless_o if_o wicked_a hypocrite_n intrude_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v only_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o neglect_v discipline_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o keep_v out_o man_n prove_v uncapable_a by_o impenitence_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 27_o 28._o n._n give_v to_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o all_o the_o same_o word_n in_o recite_v christ_n administration_n matthew_n have_v no_o more_o but_o this_n be_v my_o body_n nor_o mark_v neither_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v different_a word_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n and_o mark_n mention_v their_o drink_n it_o before_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o one_o be_v by_o another_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o administration_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o this_o wine_n be_v representative_o or_o sacramental_o my_o blood_n shed_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o jew_n only_o to_o seal_v that_o old_a covenant_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o or_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v and_o seal_v the_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v
to_o he_o to_o come_v thence_o and_o do_v he_o remember_v what_o he_o see_v there_o and_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o if_o not_o do_v it_o not_o make_v for_o the_o sleepy_a inactivity_n of_o soul_n depart_v ans_fw-fr soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n by_o necessitation_n as_o a_o stone_n descend_v but_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n those_o that_o be_v for_o heaven_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v devil_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v to_o either_o but_o be_v to_o live_v present_o again_o on_o earth_n as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o raise_v be_v reserve_v by_o god_n according_o whether_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o near_o it_o or_o where_o god_n please_v and_o vouchsase_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n than_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o revive_v and_o live_v yet_o on_o earth_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 55._o the_o legal_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n 56._o for_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o unavoidable_o hinder_v 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o 57_o n._n 1._o christ_n minister_n use_v god_n ordinance_n to_o save_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n clergy_n use_v they_o for_o snare_n mischief_n and_o murder_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n be_v neuter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o force_v they_o to_o be_v inform_v persecutor_n chap._n xii_o than_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passoover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 1._o n._n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o festival_n entertainment_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o same_o history_n mention_v luk._n 10._o where_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o 3._o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odor_n of_o the_o ointment_n 3._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v twice_o do_v that_o be_v by_o two_o several_a mary_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o luke_n 7._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o judge_v where_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v thrice_o do_v be_v not_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n other_o evangelist_n notify_v yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o martha_n own_o house_n compare_v with_o luke_n 10._o be_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o that_o simon_n and_o martha_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o village_n at_o bethany_n join_v their_o purse_n and_o labour_n and_o feast_v he_o in_o simons_n house_n where_o this_o anoint_v be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o entertain_v at_o martha_n and_o mary_n house_n where_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v record_v luke_n 10._o 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 4_o 5._o n._n that_o as_o piety_n be_v oft_o pretend_a by_o hypocrite_n against_o charity_n so_o be_v charity_n here_o by_o judas_n against_o piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a but_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_o fair_a pretence_n 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 6._o judas_n be_v purse-bearer_n false_o pretend_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o selfish_a covetousness_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8._o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 7._o this_o which_o she_o give_v shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o my_o funeral_n embalm_v that_o may_v be_v best_a on_o such_o a_o extroardinary_a occasion_n which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o you_o may_v always_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 9_o n._n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o such_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o note_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o how_o much_o dives_n be_v deceive_v luk._n 16._o that_o think_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v indict_v he_o for_o a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n again_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o 13._o they_o honour_v he_o by_o this_o applaud_a solemnity_n as_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 14_o 15._o thus_o zach._n 9.9_o be_v fulfil_v 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 16._o n._n many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v present_o understand_v but_o in_o their_o season_n 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 17_o 18._o n._n it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o raise_n lazarus_n that_o there_o meet_v he_o as_o king_n with_o hosanna_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 19_o n._n they_o think_v their_o danger_n immanent_a that_o the_o people_n will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n will_v destroy_v their_o country_n as_o rebel_n for_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n though_o miracle_n shall_v have_v teach_v it_o they_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 20._o these_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n elsewhere_o call_v greek_o but_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o worship_v but_o as_o catechuman_n do_v with_o christian_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 44._o to_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o to_o take_v my_o own_o testimony_n but_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o so_o be_v ultimate_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o you_o see_v when_o you_o see_v my_o work_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 46._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o be_v their_o light_n and_o teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o atheism_n heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o unrighteousness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v man_n as_o their_o enemy_n for_o reject_v my_o word_n the_o final_a rejecter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o accusation_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reject_v n._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o comparative_a negation_n to_o be_v express_v positive_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o care_v not_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v comparative_o let_v it_o be_v least_o and_o last_o many_o such_o there_o be_v 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 49_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o i_o by_o his_o command_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n n._n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n to_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 2._o n._n sin_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o 3._o jesus_n kow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o tower_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o come_v do_v humble_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n etc._n etc._n n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n be_v before_o open_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 6_o 7._o n._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v god_n mercy_n on_o pretence_n of_o humility_n or_o unworthiness_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o those_o command_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o hereafter_o 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 8_o 9_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n rashness_n to_o resolve_v against_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n wash_v all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o purpose_n take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n and_o to_o break_v that_o word_n which_o do_v but_o express_v such_o a_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o affirm_v word_n 1._o assertious_a saying_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o be_v not_o true_a to_o violate_v these_o wilful_o be_v lie_v and_o in_o witness_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n we_o must_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n 2._o promise_n which_o if_o make_v to_o god_n be_v vow_n if_o to_o man_n it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o what_o what_o we_o promise_v these_o bind_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o power_n and_o it_o be_v about_o lawful_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o break_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v or_o some_o one_o that_o have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o in_o that_o concern_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o pollicitation_n or_o rather_o a_o bare_a utterance_n of_o a_o man_n resolution_n as_o this_o or_o that_o i_o will_v do_v or_o give_v etc._n etc._n this_o ever_o in_o all_o rational_a man_n suppose_v many_o condition_n as_o if_o god_n will_v if_o i_o live_v and_o be_v able_a if_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n alter_v not_o my_o case_n if_o i_o find_v not_o my_o reason_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n no_o christian_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whatever_o befall_v i_o or_o though_o i_o find_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o error_n as_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v against_o that_o word_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o resolution_n to_o change_v mind_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o duty_n so_o peter_n do_v here_o 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 10_o 11._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n only_o may_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v your_o cleanse_n as_o if_o i_o have_v wash_v you_o all_o over_o i_o have_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o country_n where_o with_o go_v bare_a legged_a the_o foot_n gather_v dust_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n that_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o gather_v from_o this_o world_n so_o i_o be_o he_o that_o condescend_v to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v what_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o example_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o stoop_v to_o
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
be_v his_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o i_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o aâ—ain_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o that_o be_o now_o with_o you_o shall_v depart_v from_o your_o sight_n so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n till_o i_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o be_o ascend_v or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n dead_a and_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o suffer_a sorrow_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o rejoice_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o success_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v have_v joy_n in_o her_o birth_n instead_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o her_o travail_n i_o myself_o will_v again_o see_v you_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o final_o glorify_v you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o joy_n which_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o or_o diminish_v 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 23_o 24._o you_o shall_v not_o then_o learn_v by_o ask_v i_o question_n as_o now_o but_o you_o shall_v petition_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o what_o you_o need_v both_o for_o your_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v and_o use_v my_o intercession_n so_o full_o as_o you_o must_v do_v hereafter_o and_o have_v nor_o use_v to_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n so_o explicit_o as_o you_o must_v do_v but_o heâ—erâ—after_o you_o must_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o my_o merit_n and_o sake_n as_o your_o intercessor_n as_o thus_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o full_a answer_n and_o gift_n shall_v cause_v your_o full_a joy_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 25._o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o parable_n let_v in_o the_o light_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v but_o when_o i_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v know_v more_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 26_o 27._o you_o shall_v then_o put_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o love_v you_o but_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o i_o i_o say_v more_o than_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o even_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n note_v first_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v be_v but_o christ_n ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o positive_a phrase_n for_o a_o comparative_a it_o be_v i_o say_v not_o this_o only_a but_o more_o second_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o three_o but_o this_o because_o signify_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o a_o moral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n call_v a_o material_a dispositive_a receptive_a cause_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 28._o note_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n signify_v not_o any_o local_a removal_n of_o of_o the_o deity_n but_o its_o conjunctive_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o production_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 29_o 30._o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o thou_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o thought_n and_o doubt_n they_o be_v that_o trouble_a we_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o plain_o resolve_v therefore_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v from_o god_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 31_o 32._o as_o confident_o as_o you_o speak_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o own_v i_o and_o shall_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o your_o house_n and_o shall_v leave_v i_o forsake_v of_o you_o all_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v you_o hereafter_o that_o though_o you_o will_v be_v grieve_v at_o my_o departure_n you_o may_v fetch_v your_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o that_o dismay_n you_o but_o take_v comfort_n in_o i_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o its_o flatter_a tempation_n and_o its_o malicious_a prosecution_n and_o my_o victory_n be_v virtual_o you_o who_o shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o intercession_n spirit_n and_o grace_n chap._n xvii_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 1._o this_o prayer_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v thither_o as_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n father_n the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n undertake_v for_o man_n redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n glorify_v thy_o son_n by_o thy_o attestation_n and_o his_o resurrection_n
then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o note_v this_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o diabolist_n fight_v against_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 30._o that_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o you_o profess_v to_o obey_v have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o by_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o convert_v grace_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o 32._o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o be_v entrust_v witness_n and_o must_v not_o silence_v our_o testimony_n and_o of_o his_o present_a power_n and_o glory_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n who_o effect_n you_o see_v yourselves_o and_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nonght_n 34._o note_n this_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o beastly_a sadducee_n who_o this_o theudas_n be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gamaliel_n 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 70_o 71._o even_o of_o you_o twelve_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v next_o i_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v judas_n n._n 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n both_o as_o false_a calumniator_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o mind_v like_o he_o and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v what_o he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o his_o three_o great_a work_n lie_v or_o deceit_n hatred_n or_o malignity_n and_o hurtfulness_n and_o murder_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a society_n 3._o which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v denominate_v by_o such_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o n._n 1._o christ_n own_o example_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a cowardice_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n till_o our_o suffering_n or_o death_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o liberty_n or_o life_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judaea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n thus_o man_n will_v teach_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v foolish_a man_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o dislike_v his_o way_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 6._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n â—â—re_v also_o avoid_v persecution_n 2._o he_o trust_v not_o 〈…〉_z his_o purpose_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v their_o mind_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 14._o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o man_n god_n tell_v i_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v be_v prepare_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o discern_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v not_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o do_v i_o seek_v vainglory_n or_o any_o private_a end_n of_o my_o own_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v my_o own_o word_n but_o if_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n though_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o deceit_n or_o any_o ill_a design_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 19_o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v you_o to_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o law_n forbid_v murder_n and_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o n._n they_o suppose_v he_o distract_v and_o the_o distract_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o demâ—â—iâ—â—_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n an_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
22._o n._n the_o history_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o their_o plot_v his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v here_o pass_v over_o and_o suppose_v but_o christ_n know_v their_o malicious_a design_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n 24._o judge_v not_o by_o outward_a show_n and_o worldly_a man_n opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 25._o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 27._o n._n they_o know_v his_o visible_a original_n but_o they_o know_v not_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o glory_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o 28._o you_o know_v my_o visible_a original_n but_o you_o know_v not_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o send_v i_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 30.31_o his_o miracle_n convince_v some_o against_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n 32._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n aâ—d_a chief_n priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n think_v persecute_v necessary_a to_o keep_v people_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o malice_n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 35._o will_v he_o go_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n or_o what_o mean_v he_o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n christ_n proclaim_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o till_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n be_v not_o give_v 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n whence_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 40._o his_o word_n and_o work_n incline_v many_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v objection_n from_o his_o original_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 44._o n._n god_n hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 45_o 46._o god_n make_v christ_n word_n effectual_a at_o the_o present_a to_o convince_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o violence_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v 47._o 48._o n._n the_o vain_a respect_n to_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o power_n be_v a_o usual_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o right_o judge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o they_o false_o think_v their_o literal_a knowledge_n with_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v be_v a_o safe_a state_n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 50.51_o nicodemus_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n stop_v they_o by_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v well_o try_v 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v into_o his_o own_o house_n 52._o n._n 1._o they_o give_v he_o a_o scorn_n instead_o of_o a_o good_a answer_n 2._o and_o then_o how_o poor_a a_o reason_n satisfy_v they_o against_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o galilee_n be_v a_o contemn_a country_n where_o christ_n dwell_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o david_n line_n 3._o one_o man_n word_n may_v sometime_o divert_v a_o persecution_n chap._n viii_o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 1._o n._n 1._o he_o leave_v the_o city_n at_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v surprise_v he_o 2._o he_o choose_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o place_n of_o god_n consecration_n and_o of_o best_a opportunity_n for_o auditor_n 3._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o let_v they_o teach_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n 4._o his_o sit_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o a_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o but_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o 3._o n._n that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a book_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o credible_a father_n have_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_n beside_o beza_n so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o have_v enough_o beside_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a suppose_v the_o text_n current_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v draw_v christ_n into_o a_o snare_n by_o get_v he_o either_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o
and_o persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o this_o interest_n 25._o sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n 26._o moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27._o so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o that_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 25_o 26_o 27._o note_v argument_n from_o wealth_n and_o interest_n be_v unanswerable_a with_o blind_a worldling_n and_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o reformation_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o resist_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o truth_n or_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o worldly_a prelate_n to_o give_v up_o their_o wealth_n grandeur_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o all_o their_o lie_v chancellor_n to_o surrender_v with_o repentance_n their_o gainful_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o their_o court_n call_v ecclesiastic_a official_o commissary_n surrogate_v archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sub-officer_n to_o become_v poor_a by_o give_v over_o their_o trade_n of_o money-catching_a and_o all_o their_o inquisitor_n to_o vomit_v up_o their_o blood_n and_o gain_n and_o all_o the_o crowd_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o lose_v their_o revenue_n and_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o their_o worldly_a clergy_n who_o live_v in_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o rail_v at_o truth_n and_o serious_a godliness_n to_o become_v poor_a and_o base_a by_o renounce_v their_o usurpation_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o domination_n which_o they_o get_v by_o pretend_v to_o watch_v and_o rule_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n what_o power_n but_o god_n can_v overcome_v all_o this_o 29._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n in_o travel_n they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n into_o the_o theatre_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o 29._o interest_n cause_v rage_n and_o confusâ—on_n 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n 31._o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v to_o judge_v offender_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o heathen_a master_n of_o those_o execution_n favour_v paul_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o come_v 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v onething_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confufe_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o 32._o note_v what_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v where_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n be_v up_o and_o rage_n 33._o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 33._o note_v it_o be_v like_a but_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o alexander_n be_v he_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n do_v he_o much_o evil_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a 35._o and_o when_o the_o town-clerk_n have_v appease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37._o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 35._o note_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n to_o appease_v the_o rabble_n rage_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n 2._o it_o seem_v the_o christian_n in_o wisdom_n have_v assert_v christianity_n without_o say_v much_o against_o diana_n which_o will_v have_v enâ—aged_v the_o people_n against_o they_o 38._o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o 38._o if_o they_o have_v any_o action_n let_v it_o be_v try_v fair_o at_o the_o judicature_n by_o law_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o tumult_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 39_o if_o beside_o matter_n of_o wrong_n you_o have_v any_o accusation_n of_o more_o public_a concern_v it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o high_a judicature_n note_v the_o high_a judicature_n consist_v of_o full_a assembly_n than_o the_o low_a 40._o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o dismise_v the_o assembly_n 40._o our_o superior_n be_v just_o jealous_a of_o tumult_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v for_o this_o and_o can_v give_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o excuse_v it_o chap._n xx._n and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n 3._o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n 1._o note_v he_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4._o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 3._o note_v the_o jew_n though_o near_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o heathen_n yet_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n till_o nero_n time_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o reform_a who_o turk_n tolerate_v 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n 6._o and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 7._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o eat_v a_o supper_n together_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o it_o paul_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o long_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o till_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 8._o note_v this_o accident_n be_v to_o
and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 13._o o_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v this_o that_o must_v head_n a_o confederacy_n of_o murder_a sadducee_n 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o be_v they_o ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 16_o note_v 1._o no_o conspiracy_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o god_n who_o can_v detect_v and_o frustrate_v they_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o man_n that_o can_v vow_v to_o satisfy_v rage_n do_v brake_n it_o rather_o than_o famish_v 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n note_v thus_o god_n raise_v force_n of_o heathen_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_o note_v this_o colonel_n that_o by_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n rescue_v he_o judge_v he_o guiltless_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgment-hall_n 35._o note_v a_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o thus_o god_n carry_v on_o paul_n towards_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 1._o note_v tertullus_n be_v the_o malignant_a lawyer_n or_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o charge_n against_o paul_n if_o not_o of_o mere_a maâ—ice_n at_o least_o for_o his_o fee_n the_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o and_o hot_o prosecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n dr._n hummond_v think_v that_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o signify_v any_o but_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v diocesane_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n borrow_v that_o title_n from_o the_o jew_n elder_n and_o therefore_o mean_v some_o similitude_n of_o office_n allow_v the_o difference_n of_o material_n and_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o jew_n elder_n that_o make_v their_o council_n be_v the_o jewish_a bishop_n of_o several_a distant_a city_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o be_v these_o malignant_a diabolica_fw-la accuser_n and_o persecutor_n but_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v not_o such_o city_n bishop_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o layman_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o supreme_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o inferior_a council_n in_o city_n where_o be_v synagogue_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3._o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o 3._o to_o win_v the_o judge_n by_o flattery_n have_v ever_o by_o false_a accuser_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o success_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o further_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o very_a plague_n etc._n etc._n note_v this_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a walk_a pestilence_n o_o what_o diabolism_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v thus_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2._o particular_o 1._o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o christian_a reformation_n must_v be_v call_v sedition_n to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n against_o it_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o this_o to_o faelix_fw-la be_v a_o potent_a argument_n for_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v one_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o gather_v a_o army_n of_o seditious_a cut_a throat_n that_o endanger_v the_o peace_n 2._o the_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o schism_n call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o scorn_n from_o nazareth_n where_o christ_n dwell_v 6._o who_o also_o have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n 6._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v profane_v the_o tepmle_n note_v will_v not_o these_o infidel_n be_v think_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o temple_n law_n and_o ceremony_n against_o christianity_n holiness_n innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o men._n 7._o but_o the_o chief_n captain_n
that_o it_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n circumstance_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o christianity_n come_v first_o into_o england_n by_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n call_v st._n martin_n near_a canturbury_n which_o beda_n mention_v and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v in_o judea_n and_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o first_o introducer_n of_o of_o christianity_n there_o as_o such_o be_v in_o helvetia_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 16._o one_o soldier_n be_v his_o guard_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o cesat_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 17._o note_v though_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o moses_n law_n yet_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o other_o and_o against_o its_o justify_v power_n without_o christ_n 19_o i_o appeal_v in_o my_o own_o necessary_a defence_n and_o not_o as_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 20._o it_o be_v for_o preach_v that_o messiah_n who_o have_v long_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o a_o prisoner_n in_o this_o chain_n 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 21._o we_o have_v have_v no_o accusation_n of_o thou_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v aganist_n as_o a_o evil_a sect._n note_v he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o to_o regard_v common_a fame_n against_o any_o man_n or_o party_n must_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o report_n it_o whether_o man_n of_o truth_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n or_o debauch_v ungodly_a malignant_a sâ—oundrils_n and_o by_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n whether_o by_o god_n word_n and_o will_n or_o by_o carnal_a interest_n and_o flattery_n of_o great_a and_o ungodly_a worldling_n or_o enmity_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o what_o eviedence_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 23._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v now_o begin_v as_o foretell_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gather_v a_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n 26._o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 26._o you_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v like_o your_o fore_a father_n of_o who_o isaiah_n say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o have_v wilful_o so_o indispose_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n ear_n or_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o my_o resist_a and_o reject_v grace_n do_v not_o convert_n and_o heal_v they_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o christ_n who_o you_o reject_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o boast_v in_o your_o expectation_n of_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 29._o note_v but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o at_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o many_o country_n as_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a national_a religion_n in_o judea_n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 30._o and_o paul_n be_v so_o free_a a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o there_o for_o two_o year_n receive_v all_o how_o many_o soever_o great_a or_o small_a who_o come_v to_o he_o preach_v even_o in_o imperious_a rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o rule_v soul_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o redeemer_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n act_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o silence_v he_o or_o condemn_v they_o for_o conventicle_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o even_o in_o proud_a powerful_a heathen_a rome_n when_o the_o religious_a jewish_a priest_n and_o ruler_n hunt_v christ_n minister_n as_o bloodhound_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n on_o all_o that_o imitate_v they_o note_v 1._o what_o paul_n preach_v not_o vain_a jangle_n or_o envious_a rail_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n 2._o where_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o long_o two_o year_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o how_o with_o all_o confidence_n openness_n and_o boldness_n 6._o how_o tolerate_v no_o man_n emperor_n or_o senate_n or_o inferior_a officer_n soldiers_z or_o magistrate_n priest_n or_o people_n hinder_v or_o forbid_v he_o in_o the_o capital_a heathen_a city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v devote_v to_o idolatry_n and_o capvate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o have_v paul_n preach_v immorality_n rebellion_n
in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v worthless_a helpless_a lose_v and_o miserable_a in_o the_o fit_a season_n christ_n die_v even_o for_o the_o ungodly_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o recover_v they_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 7._o for_o among_o man_n few_o or_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v die_v for_o a_o innocent_a man_n though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o of_o rare_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n will_v venture_v on_o death_n for_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o goodness_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 8._o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v so_o transcendent_o declare_v and_o magnify_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v mere_a guilty_a sinner_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o have_v make_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v certain_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n death_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v believer_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o justify_v we_o at_o last_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o belove_a child_n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n 11._o and_o now_o moreover_o through_o this_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o believe_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o terrify_n avenge_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o great_a glory_v and_o joy_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o felicity_n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 12._o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o be_v sinner_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o temporal_a death_n actual_o and_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n as_o be_v our_o due_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n law_n even_o from_o adam_n fall_n and_o whereas_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o impute_v to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n fall_n till_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v under_o some_o law_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o themselves_o as_o adam_n do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n and_o penal_a threaten_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o all_o that_o die_v e._n g._n infant_n do_v actual_o and_o personal_o transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vitiate_a guilty_a seed_n that_o they_o derive_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o this_o vicious_a nature_n they_o at_o age_n sin_v actual_o against_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o both_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 15._o but_o the_o disparity_n must_v be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n have_v such_o malignant_a power_n and_o pernicious_a efficacy_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o guilt_n and_o death_n of_o many_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o life_n of_o many_o 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a difference_n that_o adam_n one_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v else_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o justification_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o if_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n make_v all_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o that_o one_o much_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o they_o which_o receive_v from_o one_o redeemer_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heal_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v certain_o reign_v in_o the_o purchase_a and_o promise_a life_n of_o glory_n by_o that_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v suitable_a acceptance_n and_o actual_o justify_v all_o to_o life_n who_o so_o believe_o accept_v it_o and_o unthankful_o reject_v it_o not_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o man_n as_o receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o be_v make_v guilty_a and_o corrupt_a and_o punishable_a as_o sinner_n so_o by_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a obedience_n of_o one_o in_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v the_o many_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n even_o reconcile_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
we_o and_o not_o free_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o believe_o accept_v he_o see_v 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o joh._n 1.11_o 12._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 33._o of_o how_o little_a moment_n be_v it_o what_o erroneous_a and_o malignant_a man_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o their_o law_n whilst_o god_n himself_o do_v justify_v they_o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 34._o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v those_o who_o almighty_a god_n do_v justify_v what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o worm_n a_o sinner_n and_o a_o blind_a enemy_n to_o be_v set_v against_o god_n sentence_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n that_o justify_v believer_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o i_o say_v more_o to_o our_o consolation_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o advance_v in_o glory_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n who_o effectual_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v final_o justify_v we_o as_o our_o judge_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 35._o and_o when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n declare_v such_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o or_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n viz._n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v little_a matter_n and_o all_o work_n to_o our_o good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o signify_v or_o cause_v god_n forsake_v we_o nor_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v he_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 37._o yea_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o triumph_n when_o we_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o we_o to_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n in_o fight_n as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o overcome_v their_o persecution_n 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n between_o god_n and_o all_o true_a confirm_a christian_n make_v in_o and_o by_o our_o mediator_n christ_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n or_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o by_o malignant_a spirit_n by_o principality_n or_o power_n satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o violence_n by_o what_o now_o do_v or_o what_o hereafter_o shall_v befall_v we_o or_o assault_v we_o by_o any_o thing_n above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o exaltation_n or_o dejection_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n nothing_o have_v power_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o cease_v love_v we_o or_o we_o to_o cease_v love_v god_n annotation_n i._o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o decide_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n ii_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n iii_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n which_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v so_o many_o and_o palpable_a violence_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o many_o thing_n about_o the_o creature_n restoration_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o a_o restoration_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o restoration_n and_o his_o violence_n be_v as_o gross_a about_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n when_o they_o die_v hence_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o their_o restoration_n know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o by_o the_o most_o probable_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n to_o shame_v their_o opinion_n who_o confident_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o evanid_v accident_n quality_n or_o motion_n and_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v substance_n that_o have_v a_o essential_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n perception_n and_o appetite_n so_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o god_n annihilate_v they_o or_o change_v their_o essential_a form_n or_o nature_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v continue_v individuate_n or_o only_o in_o one_o or_o more_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o individuate_n whither_o or_o to_o what_o use_n god_n dispose_v of_o they_o and_o what_o alteration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o restoration_n mortal_n know_v not_o iv._o those_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v mean_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n can_v neither_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v call_v our_o intercessor_n there_o but_o within_o we_o v._o they_o that_o feign_v the_o 28_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a dangerous_o pervert_v the_o text_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n to_o feign_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o when_o he_o still_o use_v the_o clean_a contrary_a mean_n to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o even_o by_o his_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v that_o the_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o christian_n by_o sin_n lose_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o die_v worse_o than_o once_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o good_a yea_o all_o man_n die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o in_o a_o culpable_a defect_n of_o some_o due_a act_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o what_o good_a do_v that_o do_v they_o indeed_o some_o sin_n to_o some_o man_n god_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o good_a and_o a_o object_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o repentance_n iâ—_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n so_o even_o this_o much_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o suffering_n or_o at_o most_o of_o god_n providential_a work_v of_o which_o sin_n be_v none_o vi_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n raise_v from_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o
we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o st._n paul_n be_v 1._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o foreknow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v use_v as_o be_v after_o mention_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v and_o save_v but_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o dispute_v how_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o why_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o 2._o and_o whereas_o profane_a man_n do_v foolish_o say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknow_v my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o i_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o save_v he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n even_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o contradict_v god_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o god_n do_v decree_n how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o withal_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o he_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o sure_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o election_n licentious_a do_v it_o encourage_v man_n to_o impenitency_n or_o disobedience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o be_v save_v will_v it_o tempt_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v they_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n 3._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o chain_n of_o cause_n be_v all_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n which_o secure_v the_o event_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o effectual_o secure_v the_o success_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lubricous_a will_n of_o man._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n god_n cause_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o foreknow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n or_o give_v man_n sin_n nor_o necessitate_v any_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o decree_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o nor_o foreknow_v it_o as_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o mans._n so_o that_o election_n and_o nonelection_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n degree_n and_o order_n vii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 30_o verse_n expositor_n much_o differ_v about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o call_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n or_o only_a general_n call_v antecedent_n to_o its_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v doubt_v why_o sanctification_n be_v omit_v or_o where_o it_o be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v mean_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o 4._o and_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n will_v infer_v the_o rest_n or_o only_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n will_v infer_v that_o which_o follow_v 1._o there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v else_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v predestination_n nor_o infer_v justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v many_o acts._n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o our_o covenant-devotedness_a to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o after-gift_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o habituate_v the_o soul_n with_o fix_a holiness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v vocation_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 3_o justification_n sometime_o signify_v make_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o account_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o by_o apology_n maintain_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a sometime_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounâ—ing_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o executive_o use_v we_o as_o righteous_a usual_o many_o of_o these_o together_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a before_o he_o account_v or_o judge_v they_o righteous_a now_o to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n all_o these_o concur_v 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o deserve_a matter_n and_o cause_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v he_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o glory_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o further_a grace_n may_v be_v we_o and_o for_o continuance_n the_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o see_v all_o sound_a expositor_n confess_v with_o beza_n that_o at_o least_o three_o text_n by_o justification_n mean_a or_o include_v sanctification_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o include_v in_o vocation_n and_o part_n in_o justification_n and_o some_o think_v the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glorification_n and_o certain_o this_o infer_v no_o unsound_a doctrine_n 4._o augustine_n thought_n that_o the_o link_n of_o this_o be_v separable_a unless_o you_o include_v the_o first_o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o the_o predestinate_a or_o elect_a and_o will_v justify_v all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v glorify_v all_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o fall_v away_o what_o the_o sâ—nse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v about_o perseverance_n ger._n vossius_fw-la have_v so_o true_o open_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o i_o may_v thither_o refer_v the_o inquisitive_a my_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o case_n to_o be_v handle_v here_o but_o i_o think_v no_o confirm_v christian_a do_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n viii_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o inseparable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o context_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v both_o even_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a or_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o confirm_v of_o which_o before_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o i_o protest_v as_o a_o christian_a i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n which_o be_v illuminate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v
expectation_n for_o though_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o reveal_v he_o in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v of_o itself_o necessitate_v and_o force_n man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o then_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v no_o work_n of_o trial_n nor_o fit_a for_o a_o reward_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o sensual_a may_v perform_v but_o god_n will_v so_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o help_n and_o yet_o such_o difficulty_n as_o may_v make_v it_o proper_a to_o honest_a soul_n and_o fit_a for_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v be_v bias_v by_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a interest_n will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o but_o to_o they_o that_o sincere_o trust_v and_o obey_v he_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n 1._o this_o chapter_n be_v ordinary_o misunderstand_v 1._o because_o man_n observe_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v prove_v 2._o and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v not_o god_n act_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o benefactor_n from_o those_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o do_v as_o rector_n to_o subject_n under_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n 3._o and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o fall_v mankind_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n 1._o many_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n from_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o reprobate_v decree_n why_o some_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o harden_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o save_v when_o other_o be_v 2._o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o god_n pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o save_v man_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o cause_v fetch_v from_o their_o different_a qualification_n but_o mere_o from_o his_o will._n 3._o and_o they_o think_v that_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o commoner_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v hate_v to_o damnation_n mere_o from_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n but_o contrary_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v but_o prove_v and_o justify_v god_n free_a mercy_n in_o call_v the_o gentile_n while_o he_o permit_v the_o obstinate_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o unbelief_n and_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n ii_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o arbitrary_a inequality_n in_o his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o only_o in_o his_o free_a gift_n all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o man_n 1._o our_o owner_n 2._o our_o benefactor_n 3._o our_o rector_n 1._o as_o a_o owner_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_n 2._o as_o our_o benefactor_n he_o give_v many_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o his_o law_n and_o many_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o there_o promise_v and_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o benefactor_n he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n with_o incomprehensible_a arbitrary_a variety_n and_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o give_v another_o more_o than_o they_o he_o wrong_v not_o the_o star_n by_o not_o make_v they_o sun_n nor_o the_o cloud_n by_o not_o make_v they_o star_n nor_o man_n by_o not_o make_v they_o angel_n nor_o beast_n in_o not_o make_v they_o man_n nor_o worm_n or_o toad_n by_o make_v they_o no_o better_o and_o scarce_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a without_o any_o dissimilitude_n or_o inequality_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n of_o precept_n prohibition_n reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n equal_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o qualification_n and_o title_n he_o pardon_v all_o believer_n and_o none_o else_o he_o glorifi_v all_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o none_o else_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a sentence_n from_o their_o qualification_n and_o work_n mat._n 25._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o gift_n as_o mere_a benefactor_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o he_o that_o run_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o two_o ill-deserving_a person_n or_o nation_n one_o be_v overcome_v by_o decree_v effectual_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o so_o overcome_v his_o wilful_a resistance_n iii_o and_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o esau_n be_v hate_v the_o text_n allege_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v expose_v to_o god_n overflow_a punishment_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o esau_n be_v less_o love_v than_o jacob_n and_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n reject_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v under_o that_o law_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o mankind_n in_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o esau_n be_v damn_v or_o void_a of_o save_v grace_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o other_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n that_o god_n cause_v not_o sin_n we_o need_v to_o debate_v it_o no_o further_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o deny_v they_o soften_a convert_n grace_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v it_o by_o wilful_a resistance_n and_o so_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v those_o good_a and_o righteous_a act_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v wilful_o harden_v by_o as_o occasion_n and_o object_n or_o both_o these_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o god_n damn_v any_o or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o desert_n or_o that_o he_o make_v some_o man_n sinner_n or_o damn_v they_o mere_o as_o the_o potter_n difference_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n but_o only_o that_o when_o all_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o give_v common_a grace_n for_o their_o recovery_n to_o all_o why_o he_o free_o give_v more_o which_o shall_v be_v infallible_o effectual_a to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o when_o those_o some_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o schoolman_n that_o man_n damnation_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n but_o god_n decree_n to_o damn_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n but_o this_o must_v be_v more_o distinct_o answer_v by_o god_n decree_n to_o damn_v man_n be_v mean_v 1._o either_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o or_o his_o will_n itself_o 3._o or_o his_o will_n as_o extrinsecal_o denominate_v from_o the_o object_n correlated_a to_o it_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n have_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o man_n sin_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o decree_n consider_v as_o in_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o essence_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o call_v a_o decree_n to_o damn_v men._n 3._o the_o denomination_n of_o god_n will_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o extrinsic_a object_n have_v objective_a cause_n the_o object_n qualify_v whoever_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o on_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v condemn_v who_o he_o will_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v who_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o whoever_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o ungodly_a may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a and_o in_o a_o damnable_a state_n for_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o in_o his_o word_n chap._n x._o 1._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1_o 2._o my_o great_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o it_o be_v laudable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v frustrate_v because_o misguided_a by_o error_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n intend_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
believer_n so_o you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o love_v and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 17._o but_o let_v none_o on_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n desert_n the_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v distribute_v and_o call_v he_o to_o and_o this_o order_n i_o appoint_v to_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n require_v any_o needless_a change_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o it_o require_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n work_n and_o make_v it_o not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 20._o pretend_v not_o religion_n for_o break_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n that_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o in_o without_o a_o just_a discharge_n or_o cause_n of_o change_n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o a_o servile_a life_n on_o lawful_a term_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o change_n of_o relation_n or_o outward_a state_n that_o i_o forbid_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 22._o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o free_a and_o great_a that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o if_o you_o be_v free_a make_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o or_o infidel_n nor_o serve_v any_o man_n before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o conclude_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o call_v that_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o till_o he_o remove_v you_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o virginity_n god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v various_o resolve_v according_a to_o person_n various_a condition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o faithful_o my_o judgement_n how_o to_o decide_v it_o several_o for_o yourselves_o 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 26._o christian_n be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v single_a than_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o in_o poverty_n or_o in_o flight_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v loose_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v without_o necessity_n be_v my_o advice_n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 28._o but_o to_o marry_v as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v clear_a reason_n against_o it_o but_o such_o must_v reckon_v upon_o trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o i_o sorewarn_v you_o to_o prevent_v your_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o by_o urgency_n be_v your_o snare_n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o none_o shall_v forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o near_o and_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o wife_n weeping_z or_o not_o weep_v rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v and_o possess_v and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v with_o the_o get_n or_o enjoy_v or_o loss_n of_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 32._o carefulness_n about_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o can_v the_o unmarried_a have_v less_o worldly_a care_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o care_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o secure_v his_o soul_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trouble_v as_o must_v needs_o increase_v those_o care_n which_o will_v much_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n from_o the_o please_a of_o god_n particular_o the_o care_n of_o please_v his_o wife_n will_v take_v he_o up_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o person_n much_o unsuitableness_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n usual_o much_o passion_n and_o impatience_n and_o difficulty_n in_o bear_v that_o which_o cross_v their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v some_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o kindness_n and_o diligence_n without_o violate_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 34._o and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a also_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n who_o weakness_n usual_o can_v less_o bear_v difficulty_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o unmarried_a be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n which_o will_v turn_v away_o her_o care_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o be_v more_o free_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sanctity_n but_o she_o that_o be_v
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 25._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o send_v you_o back_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o messenger_n who_o from_o you_o supply_v my_o want_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a 26._o he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o you_o and_o comfort_v you_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o health_n hear_v that_o his_o sickness_n make_v you_o sad_a 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 27._o he_o be_v nigâ—_n to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o i_o recover_v he_o not_o add_v his_o death_n to_o my_o affliction_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 28._o note_v that_o mercys_n restore_v after_o danger_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o those_o continue_v in_o prosperity_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o 29_o 30._o receive_v he_o glad_o as_o return_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o account_v such_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o willing_o hazard_v his_o life_n by_o his_o travel_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o i_o as_o your_o messenger_n in_o your_o stead_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 1._o final_o brethren_n serve_v god_n with_o joyful_a heart_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v former_o teach_v you_o and_o warn_v you_o of_o be_v not_o through_o sloth_n of_o cowardice_n in_o i_o but_o for_o your_o own_o safety_n as_o fit_a for_o you_o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n 2._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o worry_n hurtful_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o circumcision_n be_v indeed_o the_o concision_n that_o cut_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o circumcise_a abraham_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n or_o carnal_a ceremonious_a jewish_a worship_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o 4._o though_o if_o judaisme_n be_v matter_n of_o trust_n or_o boast_n i_o have_v more_o such_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a 5_o 6._o i_o be_v circumcise_a as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o be_v a_o israelite_n a_o benjamite_n a_o hebrew_n a_o pharisee_n the_o strict_a sect_n in_o religion_n not_o cold_a in_o religion_n but_o a_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o seem_v to_o man_n so_o just_a and_o harmless_a that_o none_o accuse_v i_o 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n 7._o but_o i_o willing_o disclaim_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o and_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n that_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o christ_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n 8_o 9_o yea_o i_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n and_o hurtful_a to_o i_o which_o stand_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o i_o have_v ready_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n in_o order_n to_o my_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 9_o not_o have_v and_o trust_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o work_n and_o i_o account_v former_o to_o be_v my_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n by_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o his_o purchase_a and_o offer_v grace_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n 10._o by_o which_o i_o shall_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o preserve_a providence_n answer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o suffering_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o crucify_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o be_v make_v as_o a_o member_n suitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o head_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o in_o hope_n that_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o i_o account_v not_o too_o dear_a i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v that_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v also_o like_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 12._o not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v this_o conformity_n to_o my_o glorify_a lord_n or_o be_v already_o perfect_a by_o reach_v all_o that_o i_o pursue_v but_o i_o run_v as_o for_o this_o prize_n and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o at_o last_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v redeem_v and_o call_v i_o to_o himself_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o i_o know_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o i_o run_v for_o even_o glorious_a perfection_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v forsake_v but_o neglect_v and_o forget_v they_o and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o diligence_n strive_v towards_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v or_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o that_o glorious_a crown_n and_o prize_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a christian_n hold_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o mind_v and_o with_o joint_a endeavour_n confess_v our_o defect_n
the_o god_n you_o serve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o uncessant_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n word_n with_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o on_o yourselves_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o you_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n in_o suffer_v by_o your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n note_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n in_o all_o country_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v be_v more_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a than_o the_o heathen_n 2._o that_o christ_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o good_a enough_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o they_o but_o be_v murder_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n by_o pretend_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n 3._o that_o bloody_a persecution_n oft_o go_v with_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o a_o great_a duty_n 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o please_v he_o 5._o that_o malignant_a persecutor_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o malignant_a zeal_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o preach_v which_o will_v save_v soul_n which_o they_o forbid_v and_o because_o this_o preach_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o satan_n aim_v his_o militia_n against_o it_o 8._o persecute_v and_o silence_v faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n 9_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o utmost_a wrath_n on_o man_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o sin_n 10._o how_o long_o soever_o they_o prosper_v wrath_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o malignant_a sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 17._o but_o our_o constrain_a absence_n from_o you_o in_o person_n not_o in_o heart_n make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 18._o i_o will_v oft_o have_v come_v to_o you_o and_o attempt_v iâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n hinder_v i_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v i_o work_v elsewhere_o by_o opposition_n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o which_o i_o labour_v so_o hard_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v my_o joy_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o blessed_v our_o labour_n to_o your_o salvation_n note_v 1._o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n thirst_n and_o labour_v far_o more_o for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n than_o for_o reputation_n honour_n riches_n preferment_n or_o domination_n 2._o though_o god_n will_v reward_v faithful_a preacher_n though_o they_o have_v small_a success_n yet_o to_o have_v great_a success_n to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a not_o only_o now_o but_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n 1_o 2._o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o try_v persecution_n christian_n have_v special_a need_n of_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v help_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 3._o note_v suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a surprise_a thing_n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 4._o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o suffer_v shall_v fore-arm_n we_o for_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 5._o note_v that_o though_o censorious_a suspicion_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v yet_o man_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n that_o love_a suspicion_n for_o prevent_a hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o men._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n 6_o 7._o note_v that_o they_o that_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n notwithstanding_o their_o suffering_n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o your_o steadfastness_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o joy_n or_o life_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n 9_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n 10._o note_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v want_v in_o act_n and_o object_n and_o need_v increase_n and_o help_v thereto_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a increase_n in_o grace_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 13._o note_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v faith_n work_v by_o abound_a love_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n in_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a as_o true_o holy_a before_o
suffering_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v great_a 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 36._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v yet_o try_v you_o with_o sharp_a persecution_n so_o that_o you_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o conversion_n but_o of_o patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o full_o manifest_v your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o constancy_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 37._o for_o though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o seem_v long_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o end_v your_o fear_n and_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v your_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v or_o tarry_v at_o all_o beyond_o the_o due_a approach_a time_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 38._o it_o be_v by_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o just_o do_v overcome_v temptation_n hold_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o be_v final_o save_v but_o if_o any_o man_n forsake_v this_o faith_n and_o its_o profession_n either_o through_o fraud_n flattery_n or_o fear_n of_o man_n god_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o note_v dr._n hammond_n apply_v it_o to_o forsake_v public_a worship_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v which_o indeed_o backslider_v use_n to_o do_v when_o such_o assemble_v be_v persecute_v and_o his_o note_n shall_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o forsake_v public_a worship_n who_o live_v where_o man_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o impose_v wickedness_n though_o this_o atheism_n and_o persecution_n pretend_v christian_a order_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 39_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loose_a unsteadfast_a sort_n who_o by_o sophistry_n or_o persecution_n be_v draw_v to_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v with_o sincerity_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v obtain_v all_o this_o victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o live_n by_o sight_n and_o sense_n on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o firm_a and_o confident_a expectation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v hope_n for_o and_o which_o make_v they_o by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o present_a and_o it_o be_v the_o convince_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v by_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o we_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n this_o realize_a thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a as_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v be_v our_o saving_n faith_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o effectual_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o thing_n unseen_a prefer_v before_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v god_n revelation_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compact_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o this_o great_a and_o well_o order_v frame_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v note_v this_o latter_a part_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v true_a but_o few_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o other_o expound_v it_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o see_v world_n be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v therefore_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o most_o protestant_n receive_v 3._o other_o take_v frame_v or_o compact_v to_o presuppose_v existent_a matter_n to_o be_v compact_v and_o say_v that_o be_v the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o form_n be_v unseen_a 4._o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o supposition_n some_o build_v a_o frame_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o flow_v from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o the_o near_a effect_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o remote_a most_o gross_a and_o make_v by_o transmutation_n and_o condensation_n and_o so_o that_o earth_n be_v but_o incrassate_fw-it humour_n and_o humour_n or_o water_n incrassate_fw-it air_n and_o air_n incrassate_fw-it fire_n and_o fire_n incrassate_fw-it vegetative_a spirit_n and_o that_o incrassate_fw-it intellectual_a spirit_n and_o so_o that_o all_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v of_o invisible_a spirit_n debase_v which_o again_o may_v be_v refine_v to_o invisibility_n but_o these_o be_v the_o frothy_a dream_a presumption_n of_o unhumbled_a wit_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 4._o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v god_n judgement_n and_o record_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o far_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n account_n god_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n show_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v cain_n offer_n he_o accept_v abel_n and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n attestation_n tho'_o his_o malignant_a brother_n murder_v he_o his_o acceptance_n record_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o speak_v his_o honour_n and_o our_o imitation_n note_v 1_o that_o abel_n faith_n produce_v his_o offer_n be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n judge_v he_o righteous_a 2._o that_o the_o brief_a history_n make_v it_o not_o full_o clear_a wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o offering_n lay_v save_v that_o 1._o abel_n be_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o cain_n of_o vegetables_n 2._o and_o the_o noble_a effect_n show_v a_o noble_a cause_n or_o faith_n but_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_v come_v from_o no_o original_a but_o adam_n tradition_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n expound_v it_o after_o we_o may_v conceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v deserve_v by_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o offer_v their_o own_o life_n to_o he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n which_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n abel_n excel_v cain_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o
that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 6_o 7._o note_v christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o judge_v to_o awe_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 8._o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o fidelity_n and_o i_o open_v thou_o a_o door_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v shut_v this_o door_n against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v keep_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o by_o heresy_n nor_o cowardice_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v judaisme_n corrupt_a christianity_n and_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v and_o justify_v thou_o therein_o against_o their_o accusation_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a exemption_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v short_o use_v to_o try_v those_o on_o earth_n that_o profess_v my_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v perform_v note_v though_o the_o best_a be_v oft_o single_v out_o for_o persecution_n usual_o the_o most_o obedient_a church_n escape_v above_o other_o and_o most_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o on_o themselves_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11._o my_o performance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thy_o preservation_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o still_o thy_o innocency_n fidelity_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n note_v the_o best_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o back-slide_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n even_o where_o god_n decree_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o persevere_v he_o decree_v to_o cause_v it_o by_o holy_a fear_n of_o â—alling_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a obedience_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v make_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n call_v a_o pillar_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v signalise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o write_a name_n both_o of_o my_o god_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v complete_a shall_v thence_o come_v and_o appear_v with_o i_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n note_v the_o whole_a name_n thus_o set_v together_o will_v be_v an_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 13._o all_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n say_v to_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v lay_v it_o deep_o to_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o god_n prediction_n be_v and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n note_v this_o text_n be_v diverse_o expound_v as_o man_n judgement_n differ_v 1._o the_o arrian_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n 2._o peter_n sterry_n and_o that_o party_n who_o hold_v three_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a the_o prime-creâ—ted_n superangelical_a and_o the_o humane_a say_v it_o be_v his_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n thus_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o say_v some_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o father_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o grace_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 15_o 16._o i_o know_v thy_o case_n and_o course_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o open_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o profess_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v with_o tepidity_n without_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n require_v if_o thou_o be_v cold_a and_o for_o downright_a infidelity_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o if_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o zealous_a christian_n i_o will_v own_v you_o but_o be_v of_o a_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n like_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o reserve_v for_o worldly_a safety_n i_o will_v disow_v thou_o with_o disdain_n note_v 1._o not_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n be_v stark_o naught_o than_o half_a christian_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n with_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v dishonour_v i_o so_o much_o by_o it_o 2._o god_n will_v disow_v lukewarm_a worldly_a hypocrite_n not_o all_o who_o zeal_n be_v defective_a and_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a but_o all_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 17._o note_v it_o be_v like_a the_o ostentation_n of_o this_o church_n come_v from_o some_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o outward_a lifeless_a formality_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o true_a religion_n decay_v in_o any_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o self-esteem_a and_o boast_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n they_o dance_v about_o that_o image_n and_o honour_v it_o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o seek_v earnest_o to_o i_o for_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n against_o all_o deceitful_a waver_a and_o reserve_v and_o for_o
scripture_n sense_n nor_o must_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n if_o any_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o church-corruption_n shall_v think_v that_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v any_o advantage_n to_o their_o ill_a cause_n i_o will_v further_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o flatterer_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v as_o past_o all_o doubt_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dread_a of_o a_o dark_a and_o controvert_v prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o false_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n you_o have_v the_o shift_n of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o controvert_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n conclude_v that_o the_o proud_a the_o worldly_a the_o malignant_a the_o idolatrous_a murderer_n persecutor_n liar_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v satan_n slave_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n that_o read_v but_o what_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n and_o the_o most_o flatter_a of_o your_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o an._n 700_o till_o 1400_o think_v that_o god_n own_v and_o guide_v so_o wicked_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o again_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a church_n of_o pious_a christian_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o high_o patriarck_n and_o metropolitan_o but_o it_o be_v by_o these_o majorite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o corruption_n cruelty_n and_o dissension_n chief_o enter_v and_o they_o be_v uppermost_a a_o few_o of_o they_o by_o noise_n ostentation_n and_o domineer_a past_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o undiscerning_a men._n and_o here_o to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecutor_n and_o outdo_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o history_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o most_o dioclesian_n murder_v more_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o former_a pagan_a persecutor_n set_v together_o among_o other_o he_o deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o france_n and_o savoy_n and_o retia_fw-la as_o force_v many_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n to_o save_v their_o life_n two_o commander_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n head_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v but_o country_n club-man_n into_o arm_n much_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n favour_v they_o dioclesian_n make_v herculius_n maximianus_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o with_o a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o this_o army_n be_v the_o theban_a legion_n who_o colonel_n be_v mauritius_n at_o the_o alps_n herculius_n will_v try_v his_o soldier_n by_o idolatrous_a trick_n whether_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o christian_n call_v rebel_n or_o not_o the_o theban_a legion_n say_v they_o can_v fight_v against_o bad_a man_n but_o not_o against_o good_a man_n but_o will_v rather_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v so_o he_o decimate_v they_o and_o kill_v 70_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n quick_o rout_v the_o country-clubmen_a and_o besiege_v their_o very_a strong_a castle_n and_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o overthrow_v their_o fortress_n many_o score_n thousand_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o name_n bagaudae_n put_v on_o they_o in_o scorn_n like_o tory_n and_o whig_n as_o signify_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o christian_n murder_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n pagan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fugitive_n continue_v in_o languedock_n piedmont_n rhetia_n etc._n etc._n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o at_o last_o revive_v to_o a_o more_o free_a opposition_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n montford_n and_o his_o crusado_n and_o other_o after_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o by_o herculius_n max._n so_o that_o some_o historian_n reckon_v two_o million_o kill_v in_o all_o in_o those_o and_o other_o part_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o a_o profess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o murder_v million_o of_o poor_a christian_n for_o be_v against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n than_o for_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o have_v civil_a dominion_n to_o kill_v not_o half_a so_o many_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o 1._o whether_o these_o bagaudae_n be_v christian_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o never_o resist_v their_o persecute_v prince_n but_o use_v only_a prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o 2._o whether_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n be_v their_o successor_n the_o history_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n i_o prove_v both_o part_n i._o for_o the_o first_o set_v these_o follow_a testimony_n together_o hieronymus_n in_o chro._n 2303._o dioclesian_n take_v maximianus_n herculius_n into_o partenership_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o restore_v peace_n to_o france_n the_o multitude_n oâ—_n rustic_n be_v oppress_v who_o call_v their_o faction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bacaud_n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o carinus_n elianus_n and_o amandus_n assault_v most_o of_o the_o city_n waste_v the_o country_n by_o raise_v a_o band_n of_o countryman_n and_o robber_n who_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bagaud_n eutripious_a li._n 9_o when_o the_o countryman_n in_o france_n have_v raise_v tumult_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bagaud_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o have_v amandus_n and_o elianus_n for_o their_o captain_n cesar_n send_v maximianus_n herculius_n to_o subdue_v they_o pompon_n let_v we_o maximianus_n do_v with_o marvellous_a speed_n suppress_v and_o present_o root_v out_o the_o tumult_n in_o france_n which_o amanilus_n and_o elianus_n on_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n have_v raise_v with_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o bagaud_n by_o which_o name_n the_o rout_n of_o the_o rustic_n call_v themselves_o paulus_n orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 25._o when_o in_o france_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n gather_v a_o band_n of_o rustic_n which_o they_o call_v vagand_n have_v raise_v pernicious_a tumult_n he_o dioclesian_n make_v maximianus_n firname_v herculius_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n who_o by_o military_a power_n easy_o bridle_v the_o power_n and_o confuse_a band_n of_o the_o countryman_n but_o salvian_n speak_v plain_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gubern_n the_o bagaud_n be_v spoil_v afflict_v and_o kill_v by_o bad_a and_o cruel_a judge_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a liberty_n lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o their_o infelicty_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o we_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o calamity_n we_o impute_v the_o name_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v criminous_a we_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o call_v they_o destroy_v wretch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o bagaud_n but_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o dishonesty_n or_o naughtiness_n of_o judge_n what_o but_o their_o prescription_n and_o rapine_n who_o turn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n into_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o own_o treasure_n and_o make_v the_o tributary_n imposition_n to_o be_v their_o own_o prey_n who_o like_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n do_v not_o rule_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o devour_v they_o and_o be_v not_o maintain_v or_o feed_v only_o with_o the_o man_n spoil_n as_o most_o robber_n use_v but_o with_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v strangle_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o judge_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v barbarian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v at_o least_o their_o life_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v their_o liberty_n see_n du_fw-fr fresne_n glossary_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n bagudae_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n see_v florencius_fw-la in_o hottingers_n eccles_n histor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o abbot_n bobolen_n publish_v by_o chifletius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o bedas_n work_n orosius_n the_o history-writer_n in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o compose_v affirm_v